not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n cap._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v &c._n &c._n second_o albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v spirit_n 2_o it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_fw-mi we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubburne_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o &_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v then_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o us._n they_o 4_o the_o apostle_n misconstrue_v by_o they_o fourthlie_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestall_v neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o preiudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n &_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o but_o thou_o must_v die_v the_o death_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n i_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o how_o if_o thou_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o heaven_n answer_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o benefit_n for_o i_o but_o also_o bestow_v they_o on_o i_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o i_o and_o give_v i_o perseverance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n answer_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o i_o 2._o because_o the_o general_a promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o i_o have_v faith_n therefore_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god_n albeit_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a 2._o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v unto_o i_o this_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a 1._o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o 2._o for_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o rush_v into_o desperation_n but_o be_v sustain_v with_o a_o sure_a comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o comfort_n though_o other_o sect_n promise_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v performance_n thereof_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n oftentimes_o go_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o make_v performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n because_o this_o alone_a show_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o also_o alone_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o the_o partet_fw-la of_o this_o comfort_n be_v 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o we_o belong_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v free_o sin_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o misery_n 4._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n and_o delivery_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o slay_v answer_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n
the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n 3._o the_o trial_n in_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n 3._o the_o trial_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o both_o unto_o ourselves_o &_o other_o our_o hope_n faith_n &_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v know_v eccle._n 34.10_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v tempt_v what_o know_v he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o glory_v in_o prosperity_n be_v but_o vain_a rom._n 5.4_o experience_n bring_v hope_n 4._o godly_a 4._o particular_a defect_n in_o the_o godly_a particular_a defect_n and_o fall_n in_o the_o saint_n diverse_a have_v diverse_a defect_n and_o therefore_o god_n chastisement_n also_o be_v diverse_a god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v desirous_a that_o they_o return_v from_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v rise_v and_o full_a of_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o add_v murder_n unto_o it_o god_n show_v his_o wrath_n in_o plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n he_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o his_o adultery_n again_o he_o show_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o rise_v again_o by_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o many_o time_n deal_v he_o with_o the_o israelite_n also_o who_o often_o fall_v as_o also_o god_n often_o recall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a 5._o the_o confirmation_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18_o delivery_n 5._o the_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n 6._o their_o glorious_a delivery_n peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o preach_v 6._o the_o glorious_a delivery_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immeasureable_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miraculous_a &_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o extreme_a danger_n &_o find_v out_o &_o show_v a_o way_n of_o delivery_n where_o no_o creature_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 7._o the_o make_n of_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o member_n and_o christ_n their_o head_n christ_n 7._o a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n both_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o glory_n 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 11.16_o and._n 16.20_o mat._n 10.24_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n 8._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o testimony_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v come_v 8._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o at_o length_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v remain_v yet_o another_o life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o world_n use_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v oppugn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a woorld_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n answer_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o invert_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n unjust_o oppugn_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v at_o length_n certain_o full_o and_o glorious_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o revenger_n of_o those_o injury_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v hurt_v but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o wicked_a obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o affliction_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n some_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o philosophy_n affliction_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n proper_a be_v the_o first_o and_o two_o last_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v recite_v the_o rest_n be_v common_a and_o that_o but_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o in_o name_n god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o be_v further_o enter_v into_o and_o discourse_v of_o 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v the_o rest_n unto_o we_o neither_o reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o rest_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n roman_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god._n again_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 8.3_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n he_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o the_o love_n due_a unto_o he_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v evil_n both_o because_o he_o will_v that_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o suffer_v far_o great_a and_o last_o because_o they_o be_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n job._n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a psal_n 3.9.9_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o job._n 1.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o in_o suffer_v calamity_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o find_v either_o small_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o hereof_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v true_a virtue_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o courage_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n mat._n 10_o 37._o &_o 16.25_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n do_v the_o philosopher_n most_o of_o all_o urge_v but_o cold_o conscience_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a virtue_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o godly_a be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o bear_v a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o themselves_o in_o christ_n the_o philosopher_n comfort_v not_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v once_o afflict_v think_v why_o
also_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n be_v call_v sabbothe_n levit._fw-la 25.8_o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o even_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n the_o mediate_v external_a sabbath_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v mediatelie_o constitute_v by_o his_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n sunday_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n day_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_n of_o prayer_n confession_n &_o obedience_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o good_a work_v and_o thankfulness_n god_n will_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o especial_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o office_n and_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v a_o public_a exercise_n stir_v and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o type_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n ezech._n 20.12_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbothe_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o namely_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v advertise_v man_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o order_n and_o menage_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o that_o meditation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o consider_v god_n work_v which_o he_o in_o six_o day_n create_v and_o accomplish_v 5._o that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v 6._o for_o the_o bodily_a rest_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n ps_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 8._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a &_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o sabbath_n a_o mark_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n 3_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n sanctifieng_v which_o part_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v 1._o right_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o wil._n the_o teach_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v as_o proper_a unto_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v furnish_v from_o above_o with_o necessary_a gift_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o function_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v it_o enjoin_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o they_o propound_v and_o deliver_v find_v doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o private_a instruction_n 2_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n divine_a institution_n this_o likewise_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o discharge_v this_o function_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o also_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o administration_n be_v public_a and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o bear_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o talk_v with_o man_n and_o if_o also_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o annex_v unto_o the_o minister_n so_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v on_o any_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o infant_n nativity_n so_o baptism_n also_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n act._n 8._o &_o 10._o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o num._n 28._o &_o 29._o beside_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o on_o festival_n day_n furthermore_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v in_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o christ_n also_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o which_o among_o other_o end_n must_v be_v also_o a_o bond_n of_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a mat._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o unto_o the_o right_a administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o country_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o for_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exo._n 12._o so_o neither_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o be_v alien_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o christianity_n 1._o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o 3_o diligent_o and_o daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o attentivelie_a to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n &_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v teacher_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beraea_n their_o commendation_n acts._n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n 4_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n jnstitution_n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbothe_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o
withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o happy_o we_o drink_v in_o in_o our_o childhood_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v build_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v 4._o because_o god_n receave_v not_o into_o favour_n those_o who_o by_o their_o judgement_n can_v discern_v between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n neither_o do_v salvation_n befall_v to_o those_o who_o have_v understanding_n without_o agnise_v and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 10.17_o john_n 17.3_o rom._n 10.17_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v there_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a 5._o because_o of_o order_n and_o seemlines_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o circumcision_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o beseem_v we_o also_o after_o baptism_n to_o instruct_v our_o little_a one_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n 6_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o heathen_a objection_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o implicit_a or_o confuse_a faith_n therefore_o no_o need_n of_o instruction_n answer_n no_o faith_n be_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o instruction_n 3.36_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 3.36_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v all_o man_n who_o at_o leastwise_o strive_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v some_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o partly_o draw_v from_o nature_n herself_o and_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n receive_v which_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n now_o albeit_o all_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o may_v be_v that_o religion_n deliver_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o man_n until_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o deem_v that_o in_o every_o religion_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o man_n as_o these_o man_n interpret_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n what_o manner_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n other_o be_v false_a lie_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o true_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o in_o it_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o stamp_n at_o it_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o than_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o write_a word_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o make_v recital_n what_o ourselves_o affirm_v 1_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v 2_o what_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o religion_n or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o dissever_v she_o from_o other_o sect_n 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v this_o religion_n alone_o to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v forge_v 4_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o question_n teach_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v more_o right_o nor_o more_o simple_o nor_o with_o more_o perspicuous_a brevity_n comprise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v rehearse_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a enough_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalog_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o decalog_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o who_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v 1._o into_o the_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v god_n 2._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o will_n 3._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o work_n but_o these_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n division_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v see_v either_o in_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o in_o his_o promise_n now_o his_o work_n either_o be_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n beside_o these_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o division_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v testimony_n testimony_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o of_o we_o he_o require_v therefore_o have_v we_o well_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o we_o do_v gather_v also_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
the_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n send_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o punishment_n answer_v &_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n 10_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o interpret_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o both_o by_o sin_v &_o teach_v do_v against_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o not_o he_o who_o in_o teach_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n although_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o little_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o first_o the_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n which_o christ_n add_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v &_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v understand_v those_o who_o break_v that_o be_v violate_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o one_o teach_v well_o &_o yet_o violate_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o pharisy_n term_v the_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n he_o shall_v find_v these_o commandment_n so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a as_o himself_o shall_v thereby_o become_v the_o least_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o at_o all_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o by_o teach_v &_o sin_v break_v the_o law_n &_o not_o they_o also_o who_o by_o sin_v only_o &_o not_o by_o teach_v transgress_v it_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n speak_v christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o so_o he_o imitate_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v because_o he_o call_v those_o commandment_n the_o least_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v imitation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a &_o the_o breach_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o god_n judge_v worthy_a the_o shut_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a decalog_n which_o the_o pharisy_n do_v set_v behind_o their_o tradition_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v in_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o a_o far_a other_o righteousness_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisy_n think_v of_o &_o that_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o pharisy_n account_v either_o for_o light_n or_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n unaduisedlie_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n or_o fool_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n &_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o 1._o john_n 3_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslay_a &_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o they_o only_a which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o they_o also_o who_o commit_v the_o lesser_a can_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o christ_n sin_n make_v venial_a unto_o the_o repentant_a by_o grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a that_o be_v deserve_v aeternal_a death_n so_o also_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a to_o those_o who_o repent_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a they_o reprehend_v as_o too_o gentle_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n because_o to_o call_v that_o for_o venial_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n adjudge_v all_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n &_o give_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n the_o three_o division_n of_o sinne._n conscience_n what_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o sin_n so_o david_n witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n sin_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o we_o either_o not_o wit_v or_o not_o will_v commit_v or_o which_o be_v commit_v of_o those_o who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v original_a sin_n sin_n of_o omission_n ignorance_n infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n they_o omit_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v or_o commit_v evil_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v be_v sudden_o overtake_v and_o overcome_v by_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o be_v most_o grievous_o angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o grieve_v at_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o that_o they_o offend_v god_n daily_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o desire_v and_o groan_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o resist_v sin_n such_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o regenerate_a neither_o do_v they_o cast_v off_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n such_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n saint_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v against_o god_n as_o also_o his_o persecute_a and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o he_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o another_o kind_n of_o those_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n to_o wit_n infirmity_n the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o yet_o not_o i_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n who_o witting_o deny_v christ_n but_o not_o willing_o for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reign_v sin_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v it_o and_o hold_v fast_o his_o faith_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o love_v christ_n no_o less_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o than_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o offence_n though_o that_o affection_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n show_v itself_o moreover_o this_o three_o division_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o sin_n christ_n have_v express_o deliver_v luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n the_o four_o division_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o sin_n unpardonable_a pardonable_a all_o sin_n repent_v of_o be_v pardonable_a all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a whereof_o man_n repent_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n unpardonable_a be_v a_o purpose_a denial_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereof_o no_o man_n obtain_v pardon_v because_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o perpetual_a forsake_v and_o blindness_n repentance_n
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n true_a on_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 1_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o pardon_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v penitent_a or_o not_o penitent_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n of_o mercy_n 2_o reply_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o by_o this_o answer_n neither_o shall_v the_o penitent_a obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n only_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o apply_v this_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o repent_v reply_n nay_o neither_o on_o the_o penitent_a do_v god_n exercise_v mercy_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o sufficient_a punishment_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o merciful_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n because_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n free_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o us._n this_o satisfaction_n do_v the_o gospel_n add_v they_o god_n remit_v free_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o free_o that_o recompense_n which_o he_o take_v for_o they_o 4_o objection_n he_o that_o remit_v not_o without_o all_o recompense_n do_v not_o remit_v free_o and_o so_o not_o of_o free_a mercy_n god_n remit_v not_o without_o all_o recompense_n therefore_o he_o remit_v not_o free_o answer_n god_n remit_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o sin_n free_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o exact_v nothing_o of_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n although_o then_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o another_o even_o by_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n free_o because_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v give_v we_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n who_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o cause_v we_o both_o by_o his_o election_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o &_o by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n first_o because_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v by_o us._n second_o because_o the_o price_n for_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reply_n wicked_a what_o mercy_n god_n extend_v to_o the_o wicked_a against_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v forgive_v not_o their_o iniquity_n neither_o put_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o thy_o sight_n the_o mercy_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n deni_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o repent_v and_o except_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v all_o but_o god_n have_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v some_o to_o perish_v even_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o degree_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o choose_a even_o of_o this_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v concern_v that_o general_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n reply_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o isaiah_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n answer_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o humane_a affection_n and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v yield_v the_o praise_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v most_o severelie_o punish_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o sin_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v fence_a and_o defend_v of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o extenuate_v or_o lessen_v any_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o escape_v that_o measure_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o esteem_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n we_o lose_v our_o conscience_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o or_o bind_v they_o when_o god_n lose_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o manifold_a fall_n we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n fly_v to_o god_n the_o mediator_n with_o boldness_n that_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o destruction_n on_o god_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o that_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n we_o add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o great_a with_o great_a that_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v also_o in_o their_o posterity_n we_o spare_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o posterity_n also_o in_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v give_v and_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o continue_v also_o among_o the_o wicked_a some_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o discipline_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o great_a evil_n sin_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n doctrine_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n will_v especial_o open_v &_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n necessary_a for_o man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o both_o for_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o image_n which_o he_o engrave_v in_o man_n nature_n &_o also_o because_o without_o it_o we_o neither_o aspire_v nor_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v create_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourself_o be_v twofold_a that_o be_v of_o man_n uncorrupted_a such_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o restore_n accomplish_v &_o of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n &_o corrupt_v such_o as_o he_o now_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n now_o this_o common_a place_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o sin_n 1._o because_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n sin_n why_o it_o be_v place_v next_o the_o discourse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o question_n straight_o arise_v whether_o god_n create_v man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o so_o how_o then_o for_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n this_o objection_n seem_v to_o follow_v man_n be_v a_o sinner_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v man_n a_o sinner_n whereunto_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o that_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n second_o this_o place_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v
consequence_n hold_v not_o god_n will_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v sin_n therefore_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o god_n simple_o will_v they_o not_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v and_o except_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o his_o justice_n and_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o goodness_n infinite_a and_o pass_a measure_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v if_o they_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v that_o god_n will_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n towards_o his_o law_n as_o concern_v his_o command_a and_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o of_o all_o and_o bind_v all_o to_o it_o and_o approove_v it_o in_o all_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o purity_n but_o neither_o will_v he_o always_o it_o nor_o in_o all_o as_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v do_v that_o which_o god_n approove_v and_o require_v deut._n 29._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o 15._o gen_n 1.26_o eccl._n 15.14_o &_o 15._o because_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n 3._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o agree_v to_o man_n for_o man_n work_v upon_o deliberation_n that_o be_v free_o know_v desire_v and_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o object_n and_o because_o the_o definition_n agree_v unto_o man_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v agree_v unto_o he_o 1_o object_n if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o overthrow_v by_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v overthrow_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o will_n answer_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a because_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o will_n and_o do_v good_a only_o in_o part_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o full_a neither_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o before_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o although_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o able_a to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o will_v they_o upon_o deliberation_n without_o constraint_n even_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n and_o therefore_o free_o freewill_n ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v not_o necessary_o join_v with_o freewill_n 2_o object_n he_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a have_v not_o free_a will_n and_o arbiterment_n but_o man_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a therefore_o he_o have_v not_o free_a will_n answ_n the_o mayor_n consist_v of_o a_o bad_a definition_n of_o free_a will_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n consist_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o free_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o will_v as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a or_o contrary_a the_o good_a angel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o rightness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a propension_n or_o readiness_n of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n can_v will_v evil_a and_o unjust_a thing_n but_o only_a thing_n good_a and_o honest_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o most_o free_o choose_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a right_o so_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inbred_a ignorance_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o end_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o will_n can_v will_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a which_o also_o they_o follow_v and_o pursue_v with_o exceed_a willingness_n and_o pleasure_n until_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o objection_n that_o be_v free_a which_o be_v rule_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o itself_o only_o free_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o incline_v to_o sin_n free_o or_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o man_n will_n be_v not_o rule_v of_o itself_o only_o but_o of_o another_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o false_a be_v mean_v of_o man_n liberty_n for_o man_n to_o be_v rule_v of_o none_o be_v not_o liberty_n but_o a_o shameful_a barbarity_n and_o a_o wretched_a slavery_n but_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o honest_a and_o just_a law_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o live_v as_o thou_o will_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o bondage_n be_v not_o free_a but_o our_o will_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o bondage_n therefore_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o reason_n or_o it_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n &_o sort_n so_o or_o the_o conclusion_n fetch_v in_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o which_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v not_o free_a that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n our_o arbiterment_n or_o will_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o wit_n under_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a that_o be_v from_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o by_o any_o force_n which_o itself_o have_v except_o it_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o simple_o no_o way_n it_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v free_a as_o touch_v the_o object_n represent_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o choose_v or_o refuse_v they_o be_v once_o know_v or_o suspend_v and_o forbear_v her_o action_n by_o her_o own_o and_o proper_a motion_n without_o constraint_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v we_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o free_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o in_o servitude_n under_o sin_n and_o have_v power_n only_o to_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o whole_a if_o free_a be_v take_v for_o voluntary_a or_o deliberative_a which_o choose_v the_o object_n represent_v unto_o it_o by_o voluntary_a motion_n not_o constrain_v or_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o external_a agent_n 5_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n what_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v now_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o liberty_n be_v in_o man_n not_o yet_o fall_v fall_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n before_o sin_n even_o that_o power_n and_o ability_n give_v unto_o man_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o perfect_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o his_o divine_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_v also_o by_o the_o proper_a inclination_n thereof_o and_o free_a motion_n do_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v in_o this_o inclination_n &_o knowledge_n but_o that_o it_o can_v decline_v &_o defect_n
that_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n know_v mean_n to_o mitigate_v punishment_n or_o to_o exercise_v mercy_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o justice_n may_v remain_v inviolated_a and_o himself_o be_v satisfy_v so_o god_n do_v execute_v extreme_a and_o exquisite_a justice_n in_o punish_v our_o sin_n show_v nevertheless_o exceed_o and_o marvellous_a equabilitie_n and_o lenity_n while_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o in_o us._n and_o therefore_o one_o degree_n of_o mercy_n deny_v do_v not_o straight_o enforce_v the_o denial_n of_o other_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o merciful_a while_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o do_v by_o differ_v and_o mitigate_a the_o punishment_n and_o by_o bestow_v benefit_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n when_o a_o judge_n put_v a_o robber_n to_o death_n he_o execute_v extreme_a justice_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v merciful_a withal_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n but_o have_v rather_o he_o be_v save_v if_o so_o the_o law_n permit_v godly_a temporal_a affliction_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a temporal_a affliction_n belong_v to_o both_o both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n these_o be_v either_o punishment_n or_o the_o cross_n the_o punishment_n be_v either_o destruction_n or_o torment_n inflict_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o man_n either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n cross_n in_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o cross_n objection_n but_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v light_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n answer_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n though_o not_o their_o whole_a punishment_n now_o as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v air_n so_o every_o part_n of_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n the_o degree_n therefore_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o misdeed_n and_o wickedness_n do_v gnaw_v vex_v and_o terrify_v they_o than_o begin_v their_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a worm_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o temporal_a death_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o comfort_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o vexation_n luke_n 16._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o again_o to_o every_o of_o their_o body_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a their_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v for_o then_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v consummate_v and_o shall_v fall_v in_o troop_n together_o on_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o four_o sort_n for_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v that_o thereby_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n now_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o godly_a first_o the_o chastisemente_n chastisement_n 1._o chastisement_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o oftentimes_o also_o for_o some_o peculiar_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o stir_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o good_a work_n least_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o justice_n inflict_v to_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o mercy_n for_o their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o these_o chastisemente_n they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v on_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o second_o trial_n 2._o trial_n the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o patience_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v go_v forward_o in_o these_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o such_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o job._n three_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n 3._o martyrdom_n which_o be_v testification_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n press_v with_o calamity_n or_o slay_v these_o affliction_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o certain_a transgression_n but_o martyrdom_n whereby_o they_o testify_v and_o witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o doubt_v not_o to_o seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o whereby_o also_o they_o witness_v that_o they_o in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o death_n feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o they_o do_v promise_v out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o teach_n unto_o other_o they_o witness_v also_o and_o testify_v that_o there_o remain_v another_o life_n and_o a_o other_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n four_o &_o last_o the_o cross_n be_v their_o ransom_v even_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o ransom_v 4._o ransom_v which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n consist_v of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o point_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o his_o last_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o brief_a type_n or_o table_n of_o man_n affliction_n affliction_n be_v some_o temporal_a in_o the_o wicked_a as_o punishment_n proper_o &_o in_o special_a so_o call_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o chastisement_n 2_o trial_n 3_o martyrdom_n 4_o ransom_v eternal_a as_o the_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n sin_n the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a merit_n and_o deserve_v evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o godly_a yet_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o wicked_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v recompense_v with_o just_a punishment_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o so_o relinquish_v and_o put_v off_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n then_o of_o punishment_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o recompense_v justice_n the_o chief_a efficient_a god_n justice_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n for_o sin_n instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v diverse_a creature_n instrumental_a cause_n all_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o arm_a against_o sinner_n and_o fight_v under_o god_n banner_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v godly_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v 1_o the_o acknowledgeing_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o bridle_n unto_o the_o godly_a but_o by_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n restrain_v recall_v and_o amend_v they_o sin_n 1._o the_o acknowledge_v and_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n 1._o corin._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o but_o he_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v gallop_v to_o destruction_n he_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v a_o short_a joy_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o the_o devil_n especial_o lie_v in_o wait_n &_o ambush_n against_o the_o church_n and_o assault_v it_o both_o by_o tyrant_n and_o by_o heretic_n to_o pull_v many_o from_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o
in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_a certain_a and_o definite_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o government_n and_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o region_n and_o nation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o last_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n of_o certain_a corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o general_a as_o that_o god_n will_v always_o in_o this_o life_n give_v his_o church_n some_o abide_n and_o rest_v place_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o all_o nation_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o old_a covenaunt_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n who_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v exhibit_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v 3._o in_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a be_v many_o and_o diverse_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a few_o and_o plain_a even_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o in_o the_o old_a covenaunt_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o accomplishment_n and_o exhibit_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n more_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o manifest_v be_v more_o bright_a and_o plentiful_a for_o that_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v use_v to_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v 5._o in_o the_o old_a the_o pour_v out_o and_o effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o narrow_a and_o spare_a in_o the_o new_a more_o large_a &_o plentiful_a hierem._n 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o old_a be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a be_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n with_o they_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n first_o for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n bind_v not_o us._n second_o the_o old_a be_v make_v to_o one_o certain_a nation_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o they_o they_o apply_v their_o speech_n the_o new_a belong_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v of_o what_o nation_n language_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v unto_o a_o certain_a nation_n in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a that_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n gospel_n why_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v take_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n or_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v especial_o handle_v there_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v more_o urge_v &_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o contrariwise_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o more_o obscure_a the_o new_a also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o 19_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o also_o show_v that_o our_o deliverance_n by_o the_o mediator_n be_v know_v &_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o it_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n we_o be_v necessary_o also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o mediator_n be_v declare_v describe_v and_o offer_v unto_o us._n that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n afterwards_o we_o be_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o mean_a be_v faith_n first_o therefore_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v fit_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n &_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v who_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n this_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v always_o know_v 3_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o whence_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o use_v gospel_n signify_v 1._o a_o joyful_a message_n or_o news_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o this_o joyful_a news_n 3._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o intreat_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o declare_v joyful_a thing_n even_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n &_o death_n or_o remission_n &_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n now_o manifest_v and_o be_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v or_o of_o the_o promise_n now_o fulfil_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_v out_o or_o a_o dark_a express_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v fufil_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v after_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o so_o be_v it_o more_o obscure_a the_o gospel_n for_o so_o we_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o this_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o perpetual_a neither_o consist_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o both_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n &_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o manifestation_n &_o exhibit_v joh._n 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 14.5_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n make_v manifest_a of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n gospel_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v all_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o life_n everlasting_a free_o to_o be_v grant_v through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forcible_o kindle_v and_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n out_o of_o
the_o 18._o 19_o &_o 20._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v &_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v embrace_v his_o benefit_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n first_o in_o paradise_n by_o his_o son_n &_o afterward_o propagate_v by_o the_o prophet_n shadow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n both_o which_o definition_n all_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 13.38_o through_o his_o name_n be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n luc._n 24_o 47._o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v faith_n &_o repentance_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n be_v proper_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o order_n in_o proceed_v must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n then_o gospel_n what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v three_o that_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o be_v not_o careless_a and_o wanton_a again_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o levil_n squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 2_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v not_o new_a but_o have_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n paradise_n the_o gospel_n publish_v in_o paradise_n for_o present_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n but_o consummate_v and_o absolve_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fulfil_n or_o full_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1.10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v likewise_o of_o paul_n rom._n 1.2_o which_o gospel_n he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v joh._n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v &_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v john_n 10.7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ephes_n 1.22_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n hebrew_n 13.8_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n john_n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n christ_n why_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v deutronom_n 18.11_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n numb_a 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n second_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterwards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v three_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o immolation_n the_o altar_n the_o temple_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o moses_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o objection_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v always_o answer_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o come_v be_v foreshow_v it_o be_v true_a first_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a reason_n we_o accept_v of_o as_o true_a if_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v abundant_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a promise_n itself_o of_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n glorification_n free_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o mediator_n desert_n and_o merit_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v also_o promise_v &_o true_o proffer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o all_o believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o who_o be_v hereafter_o to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v exhibit_v as_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v yield_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophets_n witness_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n objection_n 2._o paul_n ephes_n 3.5_o say_v that_o in_o other_o age_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o dismember_n or_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o affirm_v that_o simple_o to_o be_v say_v so_o which_o be_v so_o say_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o add_v as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o discover_v and_o derive_v and_o spread_v to_o many_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v therefore_o know_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v of_o old_a though_o not_o in_o so_o simple_a sort_n as_o unto_o us._n 3_o objection_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n answer_n grace_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o full_a and_o plentiful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o
that_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n for_o unto_o they_o also_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n effectual_o apply_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o more_o spare_o whatsoever_o grace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n they_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o reply_n but_o he_o say_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o moses_n do_v comprise_v and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o dark_a and_o spare_a manner_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o it_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v chief_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o law_n though_o withal_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o more_o obscure_o &_o spare_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o signification_n &_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n for_o christ_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n chief_a function_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o law_n for_o he_o purge_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o corruption_n by_o right_o interpret_n it_o and_o do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n abrogate_a the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 3_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n although_o in_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n yet_o be_v there_o very_o great_a difference_n between_o both_o nature_n the_o law_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o their_o revealing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveil_v the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v graff_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reveil_v of_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n only_o the_o gospel_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v peculiar_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o that_o mitigation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n except_o the_o son_n have_v reveil_v it_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o matth._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o john_n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n perfect_o conform_v unto_o god_n ought_v the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o be_v such_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v such_o even_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n say_v restore_v that_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v be_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v believe_v christ_n thy_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purchase_v whereby_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v may_v perform_v the_o law_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o condition_n also_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o though_o yet_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n or_o be_v righteous_a in_o themselves_o the_o gospel_n promise_v unto_o sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v penitent_a or_o begin_v new_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o require_v of_o we_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n free_o impute_v to_o believer_n yea_o christ_n himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o us._n neither_o for_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o odds_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n will_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o shut_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a life_n if_o another_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o for_o by_o set_v down_o the_o one_o way_n of_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o satisfy_v by_o another_o which_o way_n the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o us._n now_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n except_o by_o faith_n we_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o withal_o to_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o true_a repentance_n 4_o they_o differ_v in_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n death_n the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o kill_v because_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v only_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o it_o teach_v indeed_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v we_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o another_o but_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o unrighteousness_n flesh_n hardly_o bear_v this_o be_v angry_a and_o rage_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v in_o despair_n life_n the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v and_o do_v quicken_v for_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o proper_o use_v to_o kindle_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a be_v again_o quicken_v and_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o be_v become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preach_v both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n against_o this_o flacius_n sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n if_o it_o be_v
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o temporary_a faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o glory_n therein_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_v towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o faith_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v not_o true_a sound_a and_o perpetual_a but_o only_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n because_o it_o arise_v and_o depend_v of_o temporary_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v change_v and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n glory_n honour_n and_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a true_a or_o apparent_a &_o in_o show_n these_o commodity_n be_v go_v once_o and_o persecution_n or_o some_o other_o temptation_n arise_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v fail_v this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o that_o be_v embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o want_v apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o confidence_n therein_o and_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n not_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n it_o differ_v from_o historical_a faith_n 1._o for_o that_o this_o temporary_a do_v fore_o put_v historical_a further_o it_o add_v something_o unto_o knowledge_n as_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o certain_a godliness_n gladness_n and_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o length_n it_o sail_v historical_a faith_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n for_o they_o believe_v &_o tremble_v but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o temporary_a faith_n first_o because_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o remain_v in_o they_o perpetual_o again_o neither_o joy_n they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v it_o but_o though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v they_o horrible_o persecute_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o root_v out_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o comprehend_v this_o temporary_a faith_n under_o historical_a i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o but_o then_o must_v degree_n be_v make_v of_o historical_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o some_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a ieioice_v and_o profession_n as_o in_o those_o who_o revoult_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o godliness_n in_o other_o not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a person_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n come_v all_o to_o one_o objection_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o profess_v christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppugn_v his_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o may_v the_o less_o be_v believe_v answer_n he_o do_v this_o not_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o promote_a and_o advannce_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o it_o that_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o may_v mingle_v therewith_o his_o own_o error_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v christ_n command_v he_o silence_n matth._n 1.25_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n act._n 16.18_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n unto_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o profess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a although_o he_o great_o detest_v they_o as_o also_o man_n for_o some_o commodity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n sometime_o profess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o the_o memory_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v abolish_v both_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o resolve_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o this_o speech_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n except_v iustifieng_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v revelation_n faith_n of_o miracle_n come_v by_o special_a revelation_n mat._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o kind_n neither_o to_o be_v draw_v simple_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n come_v thereto_o without_o which_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o many_o holy_a man_n who_o both_o know_v the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o have_v faith_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o remove_v mountain_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o many_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n without_o any_o revelation_n from_o above_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.14_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v out_o ill_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n invade_v disarm_v and_o wound_v they_o 3_o simon_n magus_n acts._n 8.13_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v and_o get_v this_o power_n with_o money_n 4_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n because_o none_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 5_o judas_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o joh._n 6.70_o he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a and_o perhaps_o also_o temporary_a faith_n so_o matthew_n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o christ_n will_v answer_v they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o wherefore_o this_o gift_n of_o woorck_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n also_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v always_o historical_a faith_n join_v therewith_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o always_o justifieng_v faith_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o of_o miracle_n be_v appropriate_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a work_n or_o effect_n to_o come_v justifieng_v or_o save_v faith_n be_v what_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 21._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o only_o steedfastlie_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o also_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n applieng_v to_o every_o one_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v whereby_o every_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o overcom_v all_o pensivenesse_n and_o fear_n rest_n the_o difference_n of_o justifieng_v faith_n from_o
purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o see_v god_n both_o forsee_v all_o thing_n unchangeable_a and_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n without_o which_o those_o event_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o in_o thing_n create_v especial_o in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n certain_a or_o unchangeable_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n except_o he_o have_v also_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a by_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v isay_n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o three_o the_o whole_a use_n and_o force_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n both_o old_a and_o new_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o erect_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o by_o fear_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o god_n unchaungeable_a nature_n for_o all_o those_o do_v then_o affect_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o also_o and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o to_o we_o repent_v or_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o be_v towards_o other_o and_o then_o do_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v fourthlie_o this_o doctrine_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o or_o other_o which_o he_o have_v before_o time_n assure_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o further_o that_o we_o submit_v and_o leave_v with_o reverence_n those_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v fiftlie_o the_o unchaungeablenesse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o love_v and_o now_o he_o hate_v we_o now_o he_o will_v assure_o give_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o once_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o he_o have_v this_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o change_v it_o but_o will_v assure_o bring_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a life_n through_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o to_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a when_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n thereby_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o whatsoever_o not_o impair_n his_o nature_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v secondie_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difficulty_n &_o labour_n even_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n &_o will_n three_o that_o all_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o work_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o god_n only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o impart_v &_o preserve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o not_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o create_v sustain_a move_a and_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o ability_n be_v so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 2_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o create_a &_o finit_a power_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n &_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o common_a weal_n the_o deluge_n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o all_o his_o miracle_n 3_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o although_o all_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o philosophy_n differ_v in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o philosophy_n concern_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o first_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n man_n only_o know_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o creat_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o save_v man_n and_o restore_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a by_o which_o work_v god_n especial_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n second_o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v of_o the_o general_a power_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o woorld_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a for_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o confusion_n they_o can_v affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n will_v but_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n fortune_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o imagine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o these_o and_o do_v nothing_o furthermore_o that_o god_n can_v either_o sin_n or_o will_v and_o allow_v of_o sin_n or_o be_v change_v or_o diminish_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v thing_n do_v undoone_v or_o will_v thing_n flat_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n or_o create_v another_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n equal_a to_o himself_o or_o be_v perceive_v by_o bodily_a sense_n or_o do_v other_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o create_v or_o finite_a nature_n or_o admit_v the_o same_o into_o himself_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o augment_v &_o strengthen_v his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v nor_o weaken_a nor_o diminish_v and_o that_o none_o sustein_v it_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v corrupt_v &_o impair_v be_v a_o token_n of_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n of_o exceed_v &_o immense_a wisdom_n understanding_n god_n exceed_v wisdom_n whereby_o both_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o moderate_v it_o further_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v understand_v and_o behold_v perpetual_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o that_o unknowen_a to_o we_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a
order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_v and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v &_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightlie_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o devise_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n eccle._n 3.11_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n isai_n 44.7_o who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v &_o shall_v declare_v it_o &_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n joh._n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o of_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a &_o unconceivable_a as_o ps_n 145_o 7._o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a rom._n 11.32_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_v or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n diverslie_o take_v in_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o psa_n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 14._o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n 1._o john_n 1_o so_o in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n for_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o create_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o goodness_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o against_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a dispute_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a we_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a four_o because_o nothing_o be_v unperfect_a or_o not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o in_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o form_n or_o accident_n in_o creature_n but_o such_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n five_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v call_v good_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n six_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n as_o god_n do_v create_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v luke_n 18._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o even_o so_o as_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v account_v righteousness_n before_o he_o particular_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a &_o that_o elsewhere_o legal_a which_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o sometime_o evangelicall_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o roman_a 3.21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v sometime_o be_v mean_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o then_o also_o in_o many_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o faithfulness_n or_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n preserve_v defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a as_o psalm_n 31.1_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a as_o in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o order_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o approove_v do_v himself_o and_o woork_v in_o other_o unchaungeablie_o and_o unspeakeablie_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o neither_o will_n nor_o approove_v nor_o woork_v nor_o cause_v nor_o furder_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o disagree_v from_o this_o order_n but_o horrible_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 11.17_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a justice_n and_o rightiousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o unchaungeable_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o by_o other_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o &_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a as_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v or_o with_o equivalent_a as_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n sustein_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o host_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o can_v injury_n any_o creature_n whatsoever_o he_o determine_v of_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 45._o god_n be_v just_a in_o
be_v purchase_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o who_o free_o and_o willing_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o join_v and_o accompany_v with_o great_a desire_n &_o delight_n wherefore_o to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v punishment_n their_o own_o will_n suffice_v whereas_o especial_o the_o punishment_n be_v before_o denounce_v this_o solution_n or_o answer_n aristotle_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n give_v we_o when_o as_o he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v diserued_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v for_o vice_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n though_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o because_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o have_v purchase_v they_o unto_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o voluntary_o last_o of_o all_o they_o wrest_v also_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n providence_n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n against_o god_n universal_a providence_n as_o john_n 8.44_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o jam._n 1._o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n eccles_n 15.20_o he_o have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v ungodly_a as_o also_o other_o the_o like_a place_n which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o remove_v from_o god_n the_o sin_n as_o lie_v and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o action_n themselves_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o operation_n and_o motion_n serve_v for_o the_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o justice_n the_o whole_a scripture_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n by_o his_o just_a permission_n as_o of_o satan_n deceive_v the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n tri_v and_o open_v the_o hypocrisy_n or_o constancy_n of_o man_n in_o true_a religion_n act_n 5._o satan_n fill_v the_o hart_n of_o ananias_n 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o &_o the_o like_a saieng_n also_o be_v discern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n unjust_o blind_a man_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o of_o god_n just_o blind_a they_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o punish_v they_o act._n 5.38_o if_o this_o counsel_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o isa_n 30._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o man_n let_v pass_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o respect_n and_o attain_v not_o unto_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n do_v respect_n &_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o by_o the_o wicked_a not_o know_v or_o contemn_v his_o will_n as_o by_o the_o godly_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n either_o secret_a or_o know_v wil._n 1._o cor._n 9_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o ox_n not_o principal_o or_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o man_n for_o he_o give_v also_o to_o beast_n their_o meat_n those_o word_n they_o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v therefore_o speak_v especial_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tender_v they_o with_o his_o mercy_n &_o bounty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a also_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o in_o affliction_n but_o that_o humane_a sense_n &_o judgement_n sugge_v this_o unto_o us._n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o leu._n 20.5_o 3_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a god_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v 1_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v 1_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o most_o great_a liberty_n goodness_n wisdom_n power_n &_o justice_n &_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v against_o the_o dream_n &_o dote_n of_o epicure_n manichee_n and_o stoic_n but_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o move_v &_o guide_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v deny_v these_o also_o his_o property_n be_v deny_v and_o if_o these_o be_v deny_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v and_o magnify_v of_o we_o but_o deny_v salvation_n 2_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 2_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n &_o salvation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o first_o patience_n in_o adversity_n because_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o most_o available_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n send_v we_o in_o they_o we_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n whatsoever_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v patient_o but_o all_o evil_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v all_o evil_n patient_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a because_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a great_a and_o small_a to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o now_o thankfulness_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n unto_o he_o 2._o justice_n to_o remunerate_v and_o make_v recompense_n or_o thankfulness_n consist_v 1._o in_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n 2._o in_o celebrate_v it_o 3_o in_o remunerate_v it_o three_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o that_o have_v decree_v unchangeablie_o to_o save_v &_o be_v able_a &_o will_v save_v believer_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v hope_v here_o signify_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o resolve_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o safety_n &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o love_n nor_o will_v ever_o so_o forsake_v we_o that_o we_o perish_v because_o his_o will_n and_o power_n in_o preserve_v &_o save_v we_o be_v unchangeable_a &_o far_o above_o the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n four_o the_o desire_n &_o study_v of_o godliness_n prayer_n and_o labour_n because_o although_o god_n indeed_o alone_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o with_o this_o rule_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o seek_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o study_v which_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shake_v in_o piece_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n be_v pull_v asunder_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v once_o deny_v such_o as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n except_o we_o know_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n unto_o us._n 2_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n except_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o
in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n &_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godheade_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godheade_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n christ_n therefore_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v mo_z action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v &_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o er_fw-mi not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n of_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o grecke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v &_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v &_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n politic_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1_o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarck_n both_o one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2_o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_z seth_n noa_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n &_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v special_a what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o agabus_n acts._n 11.28_o &_o cap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n acts._n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a be_v call_v any_o whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1._o cor._n 14.3.4.5.29_o this_o function_n &_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n eternity_n christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o euangelique_n doctrine_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o worde_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subsist_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v what_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetical_a function_n be_v to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o to_z open_a &_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o 2_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.67_o he_o interprete_v the_o law_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 8.26_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o woorld_n 3_o to_o open_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n
be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n joh_n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o cap._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o from_z thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o article_n three_o common_a place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v diverse_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_a consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o it_o now_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o either_o deliver_v or_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshe_o security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8_o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10_o why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 11_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n 12_o wherefore_o god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 13_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 1_o whether_o there_o shall_v bee_n any_o judgement_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n â—ockers_n who_o shall_v account_v this_o article_n for_o a_o fable_n the_o last_o judgement_n can_v indeed_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a certainty_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o philosopher_n perhaps_o will_v say_v somewhat_o as_o see_v a_o little_a through_o a_o mist_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o misery_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v know_v out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o any_o judgement_n shall_v be_v muchlesse_a with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n which_o philosophy_n yield_v be_v forcible_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v only_o make_v forcible_a &_o of_o strength_n in_o divinity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v reason_n &_o proof_n out_o of_o divinity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o express_a &_o plain_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n moreover_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 25._o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 1._o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n &_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n apparent_a only_o by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n &_o hence_o be_v make_v those_o forcible_a argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n see_v but_o by_o a_o glim_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v create_v god_n necessary_o obtain_v his_o end_n but_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o create_v mankind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v impart_v his_o blessedness_n this_o blessedness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n shall_v restore_v it_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v hinder_v diverse_a way_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o some_o time_n obtain_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n likely_a and_o probable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o thâ—se_a misery_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a end_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o length_n a_o change_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v also_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o it_o may_v go_v full_a well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o with_o the_o evil_a full_a ill_a philosophy_n know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a good_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteous_a to_o enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o luk._n 16.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v
and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a pain_n not_o as_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o already_o condemn_v for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v so_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2_o jâ—_n his_o word_n 3_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o then_o the_o wicked_a together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v of_o that_o judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v 1_o a_o manifestation_n of_o goâ—s_n judgement_n that_o they_o perish_v justly_o who_o perish_v 2._o the_o wicked_a shall_v further_o suffer_v also_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n which_o now_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o look_v unto_o and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a or_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o his_o church_n a_o great_a gulf_n place_v between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o harm_v us._n 8_o for_o what_o cause_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v &_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v perfect_o and_o whole_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o choose_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o citizen_n glorious_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v he_o 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v for_o therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o this_o shall_v the_o godly_a take_v matter_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v because_o of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a ill_a state_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 9_o when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n for_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o during_o and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o before_o the_o law_n 2_o under_o the_o law_n 3_o under_o christ_n that_o part_n of_o the_o during_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o last_o time_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_a space_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o first_o come_v but_o the_o year_n the_o day_n the_o month_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o mediatorship_n mar._n 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 10_o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v so_o god_n also_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o same_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refute_v epicure_n who_o account_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o a_o fable_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o say_v they_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o god_n either_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o or_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n or_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n unto_o which_o their_o cavil_n we_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n second_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o amid_o our_o evil_n &_o misery_n with_o this_o that_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n three_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v &_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o endeavour_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n both_o way_n both_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n christ_n shall_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o our_o enemy_n suffer_v we_o therefore_o patient_o persecution_n rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o live_v we_o godly_a four_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v oppress_v unaware_o 11_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a mar._n 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n himself_o also_o know_v not_o not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a office_n the_o present_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o unto_o us._n now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hide_v from_o we_o be_v these_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o delivery_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o execute_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a every_o moment_n mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n know_v luk._n 12.40_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 12_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n he_o differ_v it_o 1_o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o world_n continue_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n the_o wicked_a use_v they_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o elect_v gather_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v &_o convert_v unto_o which_o be_v require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n 3_o he_o differ_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o his_o differ_v may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a &_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 13_o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o we_o be_v doubtless_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o difference_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n which_o declaration_n the_o godly_a do_v earnest_o desire_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n out_o of_o those_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o that_o difference_n be_v man_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n other_o last_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n matt._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 7_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n objection_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answer_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o change_v we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n that_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o predestination_n this_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o special_a question_n be_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 5_o whether_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a 6_o how_o far_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o us._n 7_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 8_o whether_o the_o elect_a fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n scripture_n predestination_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v predestination_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n acts._n 18.10_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v predestination_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n they_o this_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sever_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o be_v reprobate_a some_o say_v that_o election_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o some_o excellency_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o choice_n and_o gallant_a horse_n so_o also_o they_o interpret_v reprobation_n but_o false_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v reporbation_n be_v apparent_a by_o diverse_a place_n scripture_n reprobation_n prove_v by_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n mat._n 14.25_o â—hou_fw-mi have_v have_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a john_n 10.26_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n pro._n 16.4_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1_o objection_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a answer_n it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o general_a promise_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o contrary_a matth._n 20.16_o man_n place_n of_o scripture_n reconcile_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o save_v man_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v fat_a say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o answer_n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o albeit_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 1.26_o yet_o he_o rejoice_v not_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n or_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n 2._o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o call_v act_n 17.27_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n obtain_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o say_v very_o unto_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n please_v i_o you_o owe_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o all_o i_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o 2_o objection_n he_o that_o give_v unequallie_o to_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a first_o if_o he_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o for_o any_o outward_a cause_n or_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o that_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o equal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v neglect_v and_o other_o thing_n regard_v which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o god_n respect_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o conversion_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o have_v these_o second_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n but_o god_n give_v most_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v exclude_v all_o and_o if_o unjustice_n shall_v any_o way_n fall_v into_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a &_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n in_o that_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v give_v a_o farthing_n to_o one_o beggar_n and_o a_o penny_n to_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3_o objection_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o sin_n shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o into_o favour_n all_o christ_n ransom_n though_o
the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n add_v they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v will_v to_o know_v god_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o they_o ere_fw-we too_o gross_o go_v above_o to_o remove_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o incitement_n of_o exhortation_n because_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o themselves_o for_o bind_v and_o exhort_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o constrain_a wherefore_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v the_o law_n place_n in_o instruct_v the_o regenerate_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o by_o the_o law_n be_v more_o and_o more_o incite_v willing_o to_o obey_v god_n 4_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o likewise_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a which_o all_o other_o sect_n have_v by_o assent_v to_o manifest_a error_n and_o impiety_n diverslie_o corrupt_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n disciphr_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a give_v us._n and_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n have_v not_o his_o end_n in_o we_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o remain_v yet_o another_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o us._n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o use_n let_v we_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o after_o and_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v continual_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o by_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 4_o in_o what_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n this_o question_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n 264._o pag._n 264._o and_o therefore_o need_v here_o no_o long_a discourse_n the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v from_o above_o 2._o in_o their_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o perform_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v such_o namely_o in_o christ_n 3._o in_o their_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n remain_v in_o we_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v a_o other_o obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v by_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o bond_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a unto_o believer_n 1._o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o see_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a unto_o believer_n then_o very_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v also_o abrogate_a unto_o they_o &_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o touch_v justification_n or_o condemnation_n and_o as_o touch_v violent_a constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v &_o constrain_a a_o lewd_a servant_n unto_o obedience_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n begin_v voluntary_a and_o free_a obedience_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n objection_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v until_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v if_o therefore_o then_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v under_o condemnation_n who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o new_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o in_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v his_o fulfil_n and_o exhibit_v the_o ceremonial_a &_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a as_o touch_v obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n any_o more_o of_o observe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o siloh_n come_v and_o dan._n 9.26_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o &_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n a_o type_n of_o who_o they_o be_v that_o which_o also_o stephen_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act_n 7.7_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n coloss_n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v say_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o they_o be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v eternal_a against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n this_o be_v object_v the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_a or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answer_n either_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v
if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v hosea_n 6._o matth._n 9_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v mat._n 15.4_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o parent_n &_o kindred_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o observe_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v rather_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o by_o famine_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogve_n 1_o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o this_o mediatelie_o refer_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3_o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n &_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o thas_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attoine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveil_v it_o unto_o they_o 6_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v unperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o unperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o unperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7_o the_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theological_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8_o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a livelie_a effectual_a save_v the_o other_o literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompanieng_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v &_o meditate_a 10_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n &_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11_o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reproove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12_o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13_o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o naught_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverslie_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o he_o work_v both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o mo_z god_n as_o the_o ethniche_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetiste_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n pneumato_fw-la machist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coeternall_a now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o
towards_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o love_v he_o and_o for_o this_o love_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o sorry_a so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o peter_n matth._n 26_o 75._o so_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o this_o son-like_a fear_n differ_v from_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n because_o this_o sonlike_a fear_n arise_v from_o a_o confidence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o principal_o it_o shun_v the_o displease_a and_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n servile_a fear_n arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o shun_v and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n not_o of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a expectation_n there_o be_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o great_a despair_n there_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v that_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o this_o life_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a james_n 2._o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v isai_n 57_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o shun_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbiddden_a in_o this_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n now_o because_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n be_v perfect_a but_o be_v often_o shake_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o albeit_o this_o son-like_a fear_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o in_o that_o purity_n but_o that_o some_o servile_a fear_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v rise_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n psalm_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o job._n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n we_o be_v further_o hereto_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o general_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o prou._n 1.7_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o timot._fw-la 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o john_n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o childen_a of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o whole_a obedience_n and_o they_o who_o true_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n will_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n please_v unto_o he_o and_o acceptable_a the_o vice_n which_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n be_v either_o to_o have_v no_o god_n or_o to_o have_v more_o god_n or_o another_o than_o the_o know_a god_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v likewise_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o to_o subject_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o true_a humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o the_o part_n of_o this_o impiety_n be_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v before_o recite_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v repugnaunt_a 1._o the_o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n &_o by_o his_o manifestation_n this_o ignorance_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o engender_v in_o man_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o can_v understand_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a or_o endeavour_v ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n namely_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v they_o &_o of_o obey_v god_n of_o this_o ignorance_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14.2_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2_o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n &_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o when_o some_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o god_n some_o fain_a that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v god_n while_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o they_o who_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n depart_v for_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n attribute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v invocate_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v unto_o creature_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n &_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n 19.10_o apoc._n 19.10_o and_o of_o creep_a thing_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o angel_n suffer_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o imagine_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o mahumets_n sectary_n and_o so_o they_o also_o who_o know_v that_o one_o and_o true_a god_n but_o neglect_v he_o and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o worship_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o to_o love_v he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffice_v alone_o because_o than_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v have_v this_o virtue_n but_o there_o must_v also_o accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o 3_o magic_a sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v most_o repugnaunt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o certain_a word_n or_o ceremony_n adjoin_v that_o they_o do_v and_o say_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v receive_v thing_n promise_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o shall_v know_v or_o work_v thing_n not_o necessary_a tend_v either_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o evil_a lust_n or_o to_o ostentation_n or_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n now_o in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o word_n which_o they_o use_v there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v revoult_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n magus_n as_o also_o magia_n that_o be_v magic_a be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o teacher_n but_o man_n perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n seek_v for_o the_o devil_n help_n 18.10_o levit_fw-la 20_o 6._o deut._n 18.10_o &_o so_o the_o name_n grue_a infamous_a now_o as_o magician_n so_o they_o also_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n whosoever_o use_v the_o help_n of_o magician_n unto_o magic_a belong_v enchantment_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o certain_a word_n or_o ceremony_n according_a to_o a_o covenaunt_n before_o enter_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v the_o devil_n shall_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o
enchanter_n request_n 4_o superstition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o certain_a thing_n or_o observation_n of_o gesture_n or_o word_n as_o depend_v not_o either_o on_o natural_a or_o moral_a reason_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o this_o vice_n of_o superstition_n be_v comprehend_v southsaieng_a 13._o levit._fw-la 19.26_o isay_n 44.25_o &_o 47_o 13._o observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretelling_n of_o wyzarde_n all_o which_o be_v by_o express_a word_n condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n &_o to_o faith_n &_o hope_n for_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o which_o who_o so_o translate_v unto_o creature_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n imagine_v more_o god_n wherefore_o god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v utter_o condemn_v those_o 5._o psal_n 46.2_o jer_z 17_o 5._o mat._n 6.24_o eph._n 5_o 5._o who_o repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thing_n create_v as_o in_o man_n and_o also_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o riches_n which_o all_o covetous_a man_n do_v and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v covetousness_n also_o comprehend_v 6_o jdolatrie_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o jdolatrie_n 1._o when_o another_o be_v woorship_v than_o that_o one_o true_a god_n this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o when_o albeit_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v worship_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o also_o common_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v either_o by_o internal_a worship_n or_o by_o external_a worship_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 7_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o unto_o faith_n be_v repugnaunt_a of_o one_o side_n which_o offend_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n 1._o unbelief_n which_o assent_v to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v hear_v &_o know_v concern_v god_n 2._o doutfulnes_n which_o neither_o assent_v steadfast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v altogether_o gainsay_v it_o but_o be_v float_v and_o waver_v have_v a_o weak_a inclination_n now_o to_o one_o part_n and_o now_o to_o another_o 3._o distrust_v which_o apply_v not_o unto_o itself_o the_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v through_o fear_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o surcease_v the_o do_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v 4._o a_o dissemble_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n 5._o temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o revolt_n from_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o a_o season_n but_o without_o any_o apply_v or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o without_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v overcome_v through_o temptation_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o again_o that_o assent_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n mat._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinentlie_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v acts._n 8._o simon_n also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v &_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n now_o amongst_o those_o which_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o side_n which_o offend_v in_o the_o excess_n be_v 1._o tempt_v of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o a_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o trust_n or_o love_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n justice_n or_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n word_n or_o order_n and_o so_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o power_n and_o stubborn_o and_o proud_o to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n deut._n 6_o mat_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 17.2_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o contend_v you_o with_o i_o wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n 2._o carnal_a security_n which_o be_v to_o live_v without_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n or_o of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o danger_n and_o without_o acknowledge_v or_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o indemnity_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o punishment_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n this_o be_v often_o and_o most_o grievous_o accuse_v in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o security_n and_o carelessness_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v psalm_n 36._o wickedness_n say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n even_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n psal_n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o this_o carnal_a security_n differ_v from_o spiritual_a security_n because_o the_o carnal_a persi_v in_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n because_o either_o it_o know_v not_o man_n weakness_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n or_o contemn_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v join_v with_o true_a repentance_n without_o sin_n and_o in_o fear_n of_o god_n chastisement_n do_v not_o yet_o fear_v god_n forsake_v because_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n unchangeable_a favour_n towards_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o unto_o humility_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o excess_n pride_n or_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v to_o ascribe_v his_o gift_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o to_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o gift_n not_o true_o to_o fear_v god_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o defect_n and_o so_o further_o to_o be_v aspire_v to_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n &_o stand_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o his_o power_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o his_o call_n to_o contemn_v and_o debase_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o believe_v none_o but_o to_o covet_v to_o excel_v and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o to_o refer_v his_o gift_n and_o counsel_n principal_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o fret_v and_o sum_n against_o god_n when_o his_o desire_n and_o counsel_n be_v hinder_v and_o also_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o error_n and_o unjustice_n if_o god_n counsel_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n unto_o humility_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o defect_n a_o feign_a modesty_n or_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o double_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v to_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o humility_n by_o deny_v of_o those_o thing_n outward_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o mind_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o either_o true_o or_o false_o and_o by_o refuse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v and_o covert_o labour_v to_o compass_v unto_o patience_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o defect_n impatience_n be_v contrary_a which_o be_v through_o the_o not_o know_v and_o distrust_n of_o god_n wisdom_n providence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o suffer_v such_o adversity_n as_o he_o will_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o through_o grief_n to_o fret_v against_o god_n or_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o
matth._n 12.31_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o see_v likewise_o christ_n affirm_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v and_o some_o be_v not_o forgive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v repugnaunt_a first_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o hatred_n or_o persecution_n or_o ignominy_n this_o denial_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o certain_o or_o doubtful_o know_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o purpose_a advice_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n desire_v of_o resist_a god_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o remorse_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v this_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o show_v repentance_n this_o denial_n be_v proper_a to_o reprobat_n and_o hypocrite_n whereof_o be_v speak_v matt._n 13._o and_o luk._n 8._o and_o 1._o joh._n 2._o and_o this_o defection_n if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o none_o repent_v the_o other_o denial_n be_v special_a and_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o weakling_n &_o be_v commit_v either_o through_o error_n not_o voluntary_a neither_o purpose_a or_o through_o fear_n of_o affliction_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hart_n a_o inclination_n and_o grief_n detest_a that_o weakness_n and_o denial_n and_o some_o purpose_n also_o to_o struggle_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n by_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o give_v himself_o unto_o repentance_n into_o this_o denial_n may_v the_o elect_v and_o regenerate_a fall_n but_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o exemply_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26._o secondlie_o unto_o confession_n be_v also_o oppose_a dissimulation_n or_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n safety_n require_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o then_o require_v it_o when_o false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n or_o word_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o our_o silence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o when_o those_o thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o hide_a which_o god_n will_v have_v know_v and_o manifest_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v or_o last_o when_o our_o silence_n make_v we_o suspect_v to_o be_v approver_n and_o abetter_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o unto_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a confession_n of_o truth_n be_v oppose_v a_o unseasonable_a and_o untimely_a confession_n that_o be_v whereby_o without_o any_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o without_o the_o furtherance_n of_o any_o one_o safety_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o discharge_v his_o call_n or_o duty_n there_o be_v stir_v up_o either_o a_o derision_n and_o evil_a entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o confession_n whereas_o it_o do_v rather_o darken_v than_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n swerve_v plain_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o right_n use_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n therefore_o christ_n forbid_v it_o mat._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o paul_n tit._n 3.10_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n neither_o do_v that_o cross_n this_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n for_o peter_n will_v we_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n or_o furnish_v to_o make_v answer_n concern_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o utter_v and_o expound_v all_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o require_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n thereby_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o to_o know_v it_o but_o who_o we_o see_v once_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v expound_v &_o confirm_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o again_o require_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v further_a answer_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confess_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n answer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o pilate_n touch_v the_o false_a witness_n and_o luk_n 22._o himself_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o be_v afflict_v &_o do_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n know_v he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n after_o his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o deliver_v his_o person_n from_o injury_n contumely_n and_o punishment_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o obedience_n do_v tend_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o highpriest_n adjure_v he_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o than_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v adiur_v objection_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v who_o be_v swine_n and_o dog_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o all_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n answer_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v all_o wicked_a man_n swine_n or_o dog_n but_o those_o only_a who_o contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o they_o 2._o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o dog_n and_o swine_n by_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o their_o present_a word_n and_o deed_n if_o again_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v judge_v except_o there_o be_v deliver_v some_o certain_a and_o exact_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v and_o deal_v man_n conscience_n be_v leave_v waver_v and_o in_o doubt_n 1._o but_o if_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o swine_n and_o dog_n therefore_o man_n conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n unto_o who_o and_o when_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v count_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n but_o such_o as_o show_v manifest_a stubburne_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o who_o their_o judgement_n and_o action_n may_v be_v direct_v that_o they_o er_fw-mi not_o and_o last_o see_v in_o this_o life_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o in_o other_o thing_n neither_o in_o this_o point_n they_o who_o join_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n direction_n with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a &_o assure_v either_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o err_v not_o or_o if_o they_o er_fw-mi that_o yet_o their_o error_n be_v pardon_v &_o forgive_v they_o and_o this_o certainty_n suffice_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o tyrant_n and_o many_o magistrate_n
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v we_o 433_o how_o he_o save_v 434_o who_o he_o save_v 437_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 437_o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v 438_o what_o his_o prophetical_a function_n 444_o what_o his_o priesthood_n 448_o what_o his_o kingdom_n 451_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 452_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v call_v prophet_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 458_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v call_v son_n 461_o how_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 463_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 464_o of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n 467_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 498_o the_o worde_n be_v equal_a &_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 500_o 503_o other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 507_o the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 509_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 514_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 515_o of_o christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 518_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 520_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 525_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v 529_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 536_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 544_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 550_o of_o christ_n humiliation_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n what_o christ_n suffer_v 554_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v 556_o the_o cause_n impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n of_o christ_n passion_n 55â—_n the_o final_a cause_n oâ—_n end_v of_o his_o passion_n 558_o of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 561_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 562_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 564_o his_o burial_n 566_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n 567_o of_o christ_n glorification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 571_o how_o christ_n rise_v 571_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 572_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 576_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v 580_o how_o &_o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 582_o 587_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o our_o 588_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 589_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 591_o what_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 591_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 595_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 597_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 599_o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 601_o who_o shall_v judge_v 603_o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v 604_o howe_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 605_o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v 605_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n &_o execution_n 606_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 607_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 608_o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 608_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 609_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 609_o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 610_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 610_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 611_o what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 617_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 621_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 622_o how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o receive_v 624_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v 625_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 625_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a 626_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n 627_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v 627_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v 629_o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 631_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a &_o catholic_a 633_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a weal_n 634_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 635_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 636_o of_o predestination_n whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 636_o what_o predestination_n be_v 641_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n 642_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 644_o whether_o predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 645_o how_o far_o forth_o predestination_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n 645_o whether_o the_o elect_v be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 646_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 648_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 649_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 649_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 651_o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n 652_o for_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v 654_o to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o how_o 655_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v 656_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 656_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 657_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 659_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 661_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 661_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 662_o of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 670_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n 672_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o when_o &_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 674_o 675_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 675_o of_o justification_n what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a &_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 677._o 678_o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 679_o what_o be_v our_o justice_n 680_o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 681_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o 683_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o 684_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n answer_v 685_o of_o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v 694_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 697_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 699_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 700_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v &_o how_o they_o differ_v 702_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 703_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n 704_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 705_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 705_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 706_o how_o